on_o either_o side_n with_o music_n of_o diverse_a sort_n there_o be_v see_v also_o wild_a man_n cover_v with_o ivy_n which_o with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n seem_v to_o meet_v with_o lion_n &_o bear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temple_n be_v likewise_o spread_v with_o scarlet_a he_o also_o canonize_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n platina_n note_v this_o among_o his_o apothegm_n that_o marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n race_v this_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n and_o other_o after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o platina_n print_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr colonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o and_o in_o many_o other_o how_o he_o be_v praise_v by_o many_o volateran_n write_v that_o his_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n stain_v all_o his_o virtue_n kliberius_fw-la his_o epitaph_n be_v this_o frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vendider_v at_o pretio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la specie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o talk_v pius_n lie_v who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v peace_n to_o italy_n etc._n etc._n nation_n he_o sell_v and_o many_o crime_n unfit_a he_o under_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v commit_v and_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o peter_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a the_o sister_n son_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v create_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o put_v down_o all_o the_o abbreviator_n by_o he_o create_v without_o hear_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n who_o pius_n for_o their_o learning_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o money_n some_o try_v he_o by_o supplication_n beseech_v he_o to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o rota_n and_o platina_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o but_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o thus_o call_v we_o unto_o judge_n say_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o law_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v our_o sentence_n let_v they_o void_a the_o place_n let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o disannul_v or_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o other_o according_a to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o who_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o he_o to_o wrest_v it_o into_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o please_v may_v perceive_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o cast_v we_o when_o these_o man_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n overthrow_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a they_o solicit_v night_n and_o day_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o letter_n be_v reject_v of_o thou_o 2._o platina_n in_o paul_n 2._o and_o disgrace_v with_o so_o notable_a contumely_n we_o will_v disperse_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o all_o part_n &_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n and_o this_o have_v platina_n himself_o both_o write_v and_o sign_v but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o prison_n fetter_v with_o iron_n and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v sow_v a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n platina_n defend_v himself_o that_o a_o libel_n have_v no_o name_n set_v to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n see_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o age_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o censorship_n among_o the_o roman_n lest_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o any_o but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o sharp_o use_v until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n he_o be_v deliver_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paul_n have_v for_o competitor_n under_o eugenius_n while_o he_o be_v in_o minoribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n aloisio_n of_o padova_n who_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o he_o die_v leave_v great_a wealth_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o paul_n himself_o to_o the_o scarampi_n his_o brethren_n he_o seize_v upon_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o retain_v the_o scarampi_n till_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o florence_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o will_n they_o will_v have_v the_o commonwealth_n depend_v james_n picinin_n a_o famous_a captain_n retain_v king_n ferdinand_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o in_o their_o duty_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o faith_n give_v that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o safe_a ferdinand_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n with_o his_o son_n and_o a_o while_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o break_v his_o leg_n while_o he_o behold_v at_o a_o window_n more_o attentive_o than_o heedful_o the_o king_n galley_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o ischia_n it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o treachery_n see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n go_v very_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o captivity_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o callimachus_n a_o roman_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o as_o his_o fantasy_n lead_v he_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o reach_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o lucas_n tortius_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n banish_v to_o naples_n be_v see_v thereabouts_o with_o some_o troop_n and_o platina_n himself_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n take_v a_o felicity_n in_o his_o suspicion_n who_o be_v apprehend_v he_o command_v shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n although_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o lucas_n have_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n and_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o without_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v show_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n wherefore_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n die_v man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n set_v down_o twenty_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a platina_n among_o other_o while_o say_v he_o i_o do_v hang_v in_o these_o torment_v naked_a rend_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n vianensius_n handle_v the_o bracelet_n of_o sanga_n de_fw-it cioggia_fw-it his_o companion_n ask_v he_o what_o wench_n have_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o favour_n he_o sit_v as_o another_o minos_n on_o spread_v carpet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o wedding_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o atreus_n and_o tantalus_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o turn_v to_o i_o urge_v i_o to_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o rather_o fable_n invent_v of_o calimachus_n consider_v here_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o act_n the_o gravity_n of_o this_o man_n of_o a_o churchman_n especial_o who_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o execution_n lest_o if_o death_n shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v become_v irregular_a and_o impious_a he_o ask_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
be_v read_v and_o also_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v for_o canonical_a only_o for_o correspondency_n sake_n they_o add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v also_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o for_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o these_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n what_o need_v they_o to_o signify_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n baronius_n here_o storm_v because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o forename_a canon_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v that_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reunite_v till_o a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o i_o confess_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justin_n the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a of_o justin_n for_o justinian_n than_o that_o of_o nicene_n for_o sardican_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o arise_v be_v very_o great_a for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v look_v to_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o great_a care_n witness_v the_o poor_a grecian_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v now_o lyen_fw-we groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o bonifacius_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o reason_n bellarmine_n have_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n never_o intend_v to_o forbid_v their_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v they_o name_v bishop_n in_o express_a term_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n or_o what_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v that_o council_n otherwise_o in_o his_o 262_o epistle_n 262._o august_n ep_v 262._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o caecilian_a need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v himself_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v those_o church_n from_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o unto_o those_o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v for_o if_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o place_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o far_a here_o observe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 207_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v 431._o an._n 431._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v against_o nestorius_n where_o we_o find_v not_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n thereof_o 3._o socrat._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n unto_o ephesus_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v 34._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a place_n use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n meaning_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 17._o acta_fw-la council_n ephesin_n in_o 1._o to_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o to_o 2._o &_o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o passim_fw-la ib._n pa._n 99_o 177._o 201_o 202._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o act_n all_o along_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o letter_n command_v we_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o write_v theodosius_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n out_o of_o all_o part_n at_o easter_n and_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o theodosius_n we_o yield_v say_v he_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v send_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionless_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v only_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o pope_n caelestin_n have_v no_o other_o colour_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n but_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n evident_o show_v that_o that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o this_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_a be_v never_o call_v to_o preside_v which_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v colleague_n with_o cyrill_n but_o at_o a_o pinch_n a_o forgery_n must_v help_v a_o certain_a modern_a writer_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n preside_v the_o bless_a cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1551._o isidor_n decret_n paris_n impres_n a_o 1524._o pa._n 79._o to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n ephes_n colon._n a_o 1551._o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o isidore_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n calestin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n baronius_n here_o take_v and_o first_o 11._o nestor_n epist_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n ex_fw-la co._n anto._n august_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n cyrilli_n ad_fw-la calest_fw-la in_o act._n graec._n pa._n 141._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 11._o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o then_o they_o go_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o side_n be_v think_v no_o small_a advantage_n therefore_o they_o both_o write_v unto_o he_o nestorius_n be_v the_o first_o fraternas_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la debemus_fw-la collocutiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o owe_v say_v he_o each_o to_o other_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o cyrill_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n advice_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v instruction_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v we_o already_o see_v condemn_v sometime_o without_o he_o and_o sometime_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o second_o caelestin_n upon_o this_o alarm_n give_v he_o by_o cyrill_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o nestorius_n will_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 14._o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o why_o come_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v send_v he_o away_o excommunicate_v again_o and_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o 16._o flodoard_v in_o hist_n rhemensi_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n come_v into_o france_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o come_v our_o peace_n continue_v not_o also_o he_o return_v not_o with_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v and_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v before_o he_o and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o diony_n chron._n diony_n as_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o son_n against_o he_o and_o malicious_o make_v the_o apostolic_a of_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o afterward_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o support_v the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n obedient_a to_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o course_n and_o when_o lewis_n be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n unable_a to_o maintain_v those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o this_o practice_n they_o be_v glad_a though_o under_o a_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o italy_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o plead_v guilty_a acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v depose_v especial_o hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o agobard_v of_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o claud_n of_o turin_n teach_v open_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 839._o an._n 839._o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 839._o add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o concern_v their_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o also_o touch_v faith_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o expect_v a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o baronius_n and_o his_o benedict_n the_o levite_n prate_v unto_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o lewis_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n andegisus_fw-la who_o collect_v those_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o also_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o thionuille_n at_o aix_n and_o pavia_n where_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v council_n extat_fw-la ante_fw-la council_n paris_n to._n 3._o council_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o wholesome_a command_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n by_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n make_v book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o say_v by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_v in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o key_n 828._o an._n 828._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 828_o we_o find_v a_o particular_a edict_n of_o lewis_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v at_o that_o time_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n grow_v in_o among_o they_o he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n he_o call_v four_o several_a synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n proper_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n namely_o at_o mence_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n and_o at_o tolousa_n there_o to_o handle_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n council_n council_n aquisgra_fw-la 3._o to_o council_n what_o the_o prince_n what_o the_o people_n hold_v either_o answerable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n what_o have_v be_v retain_v what_o omit_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a how_o the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o err_v and_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n baronius_n make_v much_o of_o certain_a epistle_n write_v about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o greece_n name_v theodorus_n with_o his_o complice_n in_o idolatry_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 817._o art_n 21_o 22._o &_o sequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o haut_fw-fr title_n which_o he_o give_v he_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o monk_n offend_v with_o his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v away_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o examine_v we_o his_o letter_n angelis_n coaequandum_fw-la angelis_n first_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n will_v baronius_n abet_v this_o flattery_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o bishop_n it_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o same_o monk_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o change_v a_o pen_n between_o to_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o light_n of_o light_n do_v not_o these_o word_n weigh_v down_o those_o other_o of_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n verticem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la so_o do_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o rome_n apostolic_a so_o the_o other_o the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o apostolikes_n and_o what_o advantage_n now_o have_v baronius_n get_v for_o the_o pope_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a light_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v only_o the_o light_n of_o light_n first_o what_o fair_a play_n to_o turn_v a_o die_v and_o whereas_o but_o two_o page_n before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o monk_n call_v he_o only_o magnum_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v supremam_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o supreme_a light_n second_o who_o know_v not_o that_o light_n of_o light_n in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n impli_v more_o than_o a_o great_a light_n baronius_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o cyrill_n his_o quondam_a predecessor_n be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
important_a cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o leave_v his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o mathilda_n win_v partly_o by_o flattery_n partly_o by_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o band_n of_o amity_n more_o firm_a marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n 1093._o dodechin_n a_o 1093._o sigonius_n after_o dodechin_n say_v that_o conrade_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n adelheida_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v defame_v she_o and_o so_o conceyve_a hatred_n against_o his_o son_n forsake_v he_o 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o but_o aventine_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o quite_o contrary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a crime_n object_v against_o henry_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o frenchman_n and_o german_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v red_a the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o suetonius_n neither_o do_v sigonius_n himself_o believe_v it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a as_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o mathilda_n who_o join_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n herself_o perhaps_o be_v take_v with_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n henry_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o cologne_n 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o my_o son_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n endevour_v to_o deprive_v i_o both_o of_o my_o dignity_n and_o life_n vrban_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolue_v he_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o promise_v he_o all_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o stay_v some_o year_n in_o italy_n to_o win_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o henry_n have_v create_v arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o question_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n vrban_n in_o favour_n of_o conrade_n go_v to_o milan_n and_o there_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o pall_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n for_o nothing_o come_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n picard_n vrban_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o alps_n partly_o say_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o reverence_v he_o partly_o and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o boemond_n that_o all_o europe_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedition_n into_o asia_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n the_o force_n of_o all_o province_n be_v disperse_v vrban_n may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o boemond_n invade_v sclavonia_n and_o macedon_n which_o country_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o lie_n from_o dyrrachium_fw-la to_o thessalonica_n his_o father_n guischard_v have_v usurp_v against_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o title_n boemond_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n than_o the_o french_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o other_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n at_o clerimont_n in_o auernia_fw-la there_o in_o the_o year_n 1095_o 1095._o an._n 1095._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o purpose_a enterprise_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o we_o release_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o great_a and_o infinite_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n take_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n the_o badge_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o affair_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o pacify_v all_o quarrel_n at_o home_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o this_o high_a enterprise_n abroad_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a grudge_n and_o malicious_a exploit_n against_o henry_n even_o to_o his_o death_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1100._o an._n 1100._o jtaliae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o his_o son_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o for_o this_o express_o commend_v by_o sigonius_n that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n and_o vrban_n all_o this_o while_n clement_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o diverse_o man_n conscience_n be_v distract_v when_o he_o see_v their_o counsel_n one_o contradict_v the_o other_o clement_n undo_v that_o at_o rome_n that_o vrban_n have_v do_v at_o placentia_n one_o pronounce_v the_o other_o bishop_n heretic_n the_o other_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v each_o other_o act_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n burn_v in_o hell_n and_o another_o that_o he_o see_v some_o of_o clement_n cardinal_n there_o too_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o both_o call_v a_o council_n vrban_n at_o clermont_n clement_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v curse_a degrade_v the_o other_o make_v void_a each_o other_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n the_o chresme_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o city_n region_n nation_n family_n bedfellow_n marry_a couple_n be_v by_o this_o schism_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o allow_v of_o neither_o part_n see_v nothing_o to_o bear_v sway_n on_o either_o side_n but_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o clermont_n vrban_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o head_n but_o a_o little_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v these_o let_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chaste_a in_o belief_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v free_a from_o all_o servitude_n that_o no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lay_v or_o secular_a person_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v redeliver_v to_o justice_n but_o yet_o with_o immunity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o member_n other_o add_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n bind_v not_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v they_o king_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o l._n juratos_fw-la that_o differ_v not_o much_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v soldier_n to_o the_o earl_n hugh_n let_v they_o not_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n he_o say_v if_o they_o pretend_v oath_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v
immunity_n to_o college_n though_o erect_v by_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o note_v further_a that_o till_o then_o in_o germany_n ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n priest_n abbot_n monk_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o their_o worldly_a good_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o their_o study_n refer_v the_o manage_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o some_o neighbour_n lord_n ordain_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o administer_v unto_o they_o provision_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o distribute_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vogt_n patron_n or_o curator_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v governor_n or_o steward_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o churchman_n reject_v they_o and_o take_v the_o administration_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n nummum_fw-la aureum_fw-la quem_fw-la byzantium_n vocant_fw-la diplomata_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bull_n call_v a_o byzantium_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paschal_n than_o in_o give_v away_o another_o right_a to_o take_v nevertheless_o tribute_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v in_o confusion_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n in_o italy_n also_o his_o power_n increase_v by_o two_o occasion_n the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1115._o platina_n in_o paschal_n vrspergensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v make_v donation_n of_o lombardy_n and_o of_o tuscan_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o minister_v new_a matter_n of_o contention_n between_o henry_n and_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n endeavour_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v of_o a_o part_n blondus_n and_o platina_n make_v the_o limit_n thereof_o to_o extend_v from_o the_o river_n of_o pissia_n &_o s._n quirico_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sienna_n unto_o ceperan_n betwixt_o the_o apennine_a and_o the_o sea_n add_v thereunto_o ferrara_n aventine_n say_v here_o that_o aeneas_n siluius_n which_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o mathilda_n bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v call_v patrimonium_fw-la petri_n the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o most_o grave_n divine_n venenun_n melle_fw-la litum_fw-la foemina_fw-la propinasse_n christianis_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v christian_n poison_n to_o drink_v temper_v with_o honey_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n ibidem_fw-la platina_n ibidem_fw-la which_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n say_v have_v oftentimes_o till_o then_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n to_o abate_v he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o guastall_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n placentia_n parma_n regio_n modena_n and_o bononia_n shall_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 10._o let_v we_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o arnulfe_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n be_v depose_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n larga_n muneruus_fw-la profusione_n by_o his_o many_o gift_n 15.16_o guliel_n tyrius_n l._n 11._o c._n 26._o &_o li._n 9_o ca._n 17._o &_o l._n 11._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15.16_o say_v william_n of_o tire_n please_v again_o paschal_n &_o by_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o reestablish_v in_o his_o seat_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o that_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v western_a prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o enterprise_n have_v need_n of_o his_o good_a favour_n in_o effect_n dabert_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v william_n of_o tire_n be_v create_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o present_o after_o install_v in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o only_a extremity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o king_n who_o dissolute_a life_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o make_v he_o take_v this_o course_n against_o ebremarus_n who_o he_o move_v thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o this_o arnulfe_n who_o by_o his_o gift_n have_v say_v the_o author_n circumvent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o have_v when_o he_o be_v but_o archdeacon_n set_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o confusion_n inuita_fw-la divinitate_fw-la uti_fw-la credimus_fw-la gibelino_n substitutus_fw-la create_v for_o successor_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gibeline_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o fit_a paschal_n like_v but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n of_o investiture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o age_n paschal_n by_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n have_v so_o ruinate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n shake_v even_o in_o germany_n itself_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o think_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o and_o historiographer_n do_v particular_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o confusion_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n have_v take_v a_o new_a form_n and_o usurp_a liberty_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o same_o who_o have_v rather_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v divide_v than_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o thereby_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n hereafter_o paschal_n then_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v present_a at_o augsbourg_n for_o order_v of_o affair_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o this_o son_n who_o he_o have_v authorise_v against_o his_o father_n 1106_o an._n 1106_o resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1106_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o hold_v that_o synod_n of_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n where_o be_v present_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o fore-judgeth_a the_o say_a affair_n confirm_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o hildebrand_n vrban_n and_o his_o own_o provide_v absolute_o for_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o germany_n gebhard_n to_o trent_n conrade_n to_o salzbourge_n and_o other_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n he_o give_v immunity_n on_o all_o churchman_n impose_v a_o certain_a tribute_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o and_o reenforce_v his_o faction_n to_o such_o say_v aventine_n as_o take_v his_o part_n he_o give_v preferment_n without_o delay_n other_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o change_v not_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v their_o office_n pronounce_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o law_n be_v resident_a within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o lie_n so_o that_o he_o must_v more_o advise_o he_o deal_v withal_o than_o before_o and_o man_n must_v hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n this_o be_v hard_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o expect_v better_o for_o his_o service_n think_v at_o least_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v further_o he_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n understand_v at_o verona_n change_v his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o pass_v the_o alps_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o come_v to_o clugni_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o troy_n in_o campania_n where_o he_o think_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n more_o favourable_o for_o his_o pretence_n philip_n the_o first_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n in_o trouble_n for_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o withal_o trouble_v by_o the_o prince_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n bear_v out_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o good_a estate_n to_o dispute_v himself_o for_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o henry_n the_o four_o clear_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n against_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o rage_n of_o ambition_n see_v he_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o right_n be_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
measure_n inforce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o see_v at_o velitre_n who_o nevertheless_o provide_v himself_o against_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o sarasen_a war_n call_v a_o council_n at_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1184_o where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n himself_o be_v present_a 40._o an._n 1184._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o frederick_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o time_n have_v now_o pacify_v lombardie_n and_o receive_v alexandria_n into_o favour_n touch_v which_o city_n there_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o alexander_n seem_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n jtal._n sigon_n l._n 14._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o article_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v abide_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o city_n shall_v from_o hence_o forward_o be_v call_v caesaria_n in_o this_o council_n lucius_n the_o three_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n to_o repress_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v proclaim_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o frederick_n request_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n emperor_n he_o express_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v restore_v first_o unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o church_n thereby_o not_o so_o much_o renew_v a_o old_a quarrel_n as_o determine_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o antipope_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o synod_n fearing_n say_v krantzius_n lest_o the_o church_n 47._o krantzius_n l._n 6._o saxon._n c._n 47._o as_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n which_o evil_a the_o near_o they_o know_v it_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o even_o so_o both_o with_o grudge_n and_o discontent_a mind_n dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o now_o frederick_n pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n strait_o pursue_v the_o city_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n lucius_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v all_o extremity_n even_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n have_v never_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o successor_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v name_v vrban_n the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o lucius_n excommunicate_v the_o waldense_n and_o albienses_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o hood_n say_v they_o do_v therein_o imitat_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v rather_o through_o malice_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v they_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o decree_n of_o he_o 52._o abbas_n visperg_n in_o chron._n extra_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n clerici_fw-la 8._o abbas_n vrsperg_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la pragens_n univer_n ad_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la tempore_fw-la wenceslei_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o ex_fw-la naubrig_n vrsprergen_n &_o viterbiens_fw-la krantxius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 52._o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n for_o every_o crime_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o custom_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v also_o of_o he_o a_o certain_a epigram_n which_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o fish_n call_v a_o pike_n be_v in_o latin_a lucius_n who_o devour_v other_o fish_n lucius_n est_fw-la piscis_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la aquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la lucius_n iste_fw-la parum_fw-la devorat_fw-la ille_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la piscibus_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la esurit_fw-la hic_fw-la semper_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquando_fw-la satur_fw-la amborum_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la laus_fw-la aquata_fw-la notaret_fw-la plus_fw-fr rationis_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la lucius_n be_v a_o fish_n a_o tyrant_n in_o water_n like_a to_o this_o lucius_n as_o mother_n to_o daughter_n he_o devour_v man_n this_o fish_n do_v eat_v he_o still_o hunger_n this_o sometime_n full_a with_o meat_n if_o both_o their_o life_n we_o equal_o shall_v praise_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n that_o reason_n denaye_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n vrbanus_n although_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o little_a time_n purchase_v the_o name_n of_o turbanus_n through_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o everywhere_a procure_v frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n thereof_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o say_v william_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n this_o manage_n please_v not_o vrban_n and_o the_o less_o because_o frederick_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o geilhausen_n cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o tenthes_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o nobility_n be_v by_o she_o worthy_o obtain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o prepare_v at_o verona_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o they_o of_o verona_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o retire_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o in_o their_o city_n such_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v to_o ferrara_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n of_o he_o thus_o brief_o speak_v be_v bear_v in_o milan_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v very_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o while_n be_v quiet_a but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o die_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 1187._o an._n 1187._o in_o the_o year_n 1187_o the_o cardinal_n albert_n his_o chancellor_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o ferrara_n succeed_v he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o soon_o after_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v personal_o into_o palestina_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n which_o the_o infidel_n have_v forcible_o get_v from_o the_o christian_n assure_o promise_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o state_n &_o good_n and_o doubtless_o the_o miserable_a estate_n there_o of_o the_o christian_n persuade_v many_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n see_v not_o the_o success_n thereof_o death_n prevent_v he_o in_o pisa_n even_o at_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o his_o train_n choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n cardinal_n paul_n a_o scholar_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v extinguish_v and_o appease_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o patricius_n but_o the_o senator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n create_v by_o they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v invest_v permantum_fw-la with_o a_o mantle_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o frederic_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n after_o many_o notable_a &_o worthy_a exploit_n 1190._o an._n 1190._o in_o the_o year_n 1190_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o armenia_n call_v serra_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o summer_n the_o sudden_a cold_a to_o the_o extreme_a heat_n strike_v inward_o into_o he_o present_o overcome_v his_o vital_a part_n 15._o otho_n de_fw-fr s._n blasio_n cap._n 35._o abbas_n vrspergen_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o a_o prince_n
confer_v upon_o charles_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 40000_o crown_n yearly_a in_o token_n of_o homage_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o charles_n therefore_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v clement_n legate_n accomgany_v he_o give_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o charles_n near_o to_o benevento_n he_o discomfit_v manfred_n in_o battle_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o victory_n he_o present_o after_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v no_o little_a revive_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o pope_n which_o before_o be_v prostrate_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n over_o all_o italy_n but_o the_o gibelline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rouse_a themselves_n up_o call_v conrade_n frederick_n nephew_n common_o name_v conradinus_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o oppose_v charles_n he_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1267_o come_v to_o verona_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n not_o far_o from_o arezzo_n he_o by_o the_o way_n defeat_v part_n of_o charles_n his_o force_n and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n overslipping_a the_o pope_n that_o lie_v at_o viterbe_n he_o be_v with_o general_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o long_o after_o join_v battle_n with_o charles_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o first_o charge_n he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v attentive_a on_o booty_n and_o spoil_n charles_n reenforce_v the_o fight_n obtain_v victory_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o here_o clement_n pastoral_a mercy_n and_o commiseration_n plain_o appear_v sigonius_n glaunce_o use_v these_o word_n conradine_n by_o charles_n command_v and_o definitive_a sentence_n 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o be_v put_v to_o death_n like_o a_o ordinary_a thief_n because_o by_o arm_n he_o make_v claim_v to_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o upon_o ambiguous_a title_n but_o the_o neapolitan_a historiographer_n and_o some_o other_o write_v free_o that_o after_o charles_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o brief_o make_v this_o answer_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n neapolitano_n collen_n l._n 4._o hist_o neapolitano_n understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o historiographer_n observe_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o french_a nobility_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v unto_o this_o sentence_n but_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n charles_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v he_o oblige_v by_o some_o matrimonial_a affinity_n who_o opinion_n the_o noble_a sort_n be_v of_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v free_a from_o preiudicat_fw-la passion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o more_o cruel_a sentence_n take_v place_n neither_o certain_o happen_v this_o to_o omit_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n without_o some_o superhumane_a instinct_n for_o beside_o the_o vesper_n or_o sicilian_a evensong_n which_o take_v public_a revenge_n hereof_o charles_n prince_n of_o salerno_n son_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v charles_n have_v thirty_o galley_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o noble_n be_v take_v and_o with_o nine_o other_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o two_o hundred_o other_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o messina_n other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n who_o set_v fire_n on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v burn_v together_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o the_o civilians_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assume_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o proceed_n against_o conradine_n sit_v in_o trial_n upon_o charles_n &_o the_o like_a sentence_n &_o execution_n he_o have_v undergo_v but_o only_o for_o queen_n constantia_n wife_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o lady_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o piety_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o convey_v he_o into_o catalogna_n to_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o intend_a just_a revenge_n for_o which_o she_o purchase_v among_o all_o man_n immortal_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a subject_n charles_n cause_v conradine_n be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n of_o naples_n who_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v unto_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o throw_v his_o glove_n up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o denounce_v frederick_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o kingdom_n austriaca_fw-la henricus_fw-la guldelfingensis_n in_o historia_n austriaca_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o sight_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o inward_a familiar_a and_o equal_a in_o year_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v daunt_v and_o terrify_v which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o kiss_v then_o after_o he_o eleven_o other_o noble_a man_n italian_n and_o suevians_n the_o historiographer_n add_v that_o charles_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o executioner_n head_n chop_v off_o in_o the_o place_n by_o a_o other_o appoint_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n because_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o boast_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o head_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o illustrious_a a_o family_n as_o also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o flaunders_n in_o a_o rage_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n hold_v this_o wicked_a deed_n in_o most_o odious_a detestation_n especial_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o this_o charles_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v prisoner_n not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o sultan_n in_o palestina_n be_v courteous_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n exprobrate_v to_o charles_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la nerone_n neronior_n &_o saracenis_fw-la crudelior_fw-la thou_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o nero_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o ascribe_v not_o this_o cruelty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n to_o clement_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o denounce_v against_o conradinus_n may_v testify_v as_o much_o vineis_fw-la apud_fw-la pertam_fw-la de_fw-la vineis_fw-la which_o be_v for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o false_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o royal_a title_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o his_o right_a good_a enough_o for_o the_o claim_v of_o this_o title_n furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o clement_n own_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o peter_n of_o arragon_n ordain_v and_o devise_v say_v the_o author_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o proud_o threaten_v peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v back_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o arm_n thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v the_o inexplicable_a excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v who_o land_n sea_n and_o sky_n obey_v worship_n and_o resound_v to_o who_o all_o that_o live_v under_o her_o sun_n be_v bind_v with_o stoop_a head_n to_o pay_v due_a duty_n and_o tribute_n so_o as_o he_o exprobrate_v &_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o conradines_n death_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v who_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n like_o a_o thief_n &_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o death_n have_v deserve_v the_o gibbet_n yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o cruel_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o bloody_a headsman_n presage_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o same_o ruin_n which_o sound_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o french_a royal_a race_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o present_a time_n of_o the_o same_o unclement_n clement_n and_o thus_o much_o
the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o late_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o brutish_a immanitie_n as_o be_v detestable_a &_o execrable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o long_a time_n they_o sleep_v not_o in_o this_o flagition_n for_o as_o collenucius_fw-la note_n charles_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o anguish_n &_o terror_n of_o his_o daily_a misfortune_n and_o overthrow_n &_o clement_n suruive_v they_o but_o one_o month_n when_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o triumph_v of_o victory_n he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o papacy_n be_v then_o vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v every_o way_n study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o inconveniency_n for_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v resident_a at_o viterbe_n suppose_v no_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o certain_a among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o number_n laugh_v at_o the_o other_o curiosity_n say_v sir_n pontificibus_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la we_o have_v need_v open_a the_o top_n of_o this_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v through_o so_o many_o roof_n down_o upon_o us._n at_o last_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o for_o the_o further_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n who_o after_o long_a and_o many_o contestation_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o choose_v theobald_n vicont_n of_o placentia_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n obtain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la disdordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n father_n of_o father_n make_v by_o brother_n enmity_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o 1272._o an._n 1272._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n die_v be_v another_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n for_o supply_v of_o who_o place_n the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o to_o take_v some_o order_n part_v of_o they_o after_o richard_n death_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v alphonsus_n of_o castille_n other_o allege_v that_o a_o king_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o other_o part_n but_o germany_n when_o gregory_n put_v in_o his_o spoke_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o present_o resolve_v not_o upon_o some_o body_n he_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n will_v constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v mature_o debate_v and_o consider_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o radulph_n son_n to_o albert_n count_n of_o hasburg_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o great_a state_n but_o renown_v for_o his_o military_a experience_n and_o judgement_n who_o they_o declare_v emperor_n all_o give_v their_o consent_n except_o only_a otocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o steward_n this_o radulph_n have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v herewith_o high_o move_v so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sharp_a war_n among_o themselves_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o which_o family_n the_o empire_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v alphonsus_n be_v much_o discontent_v because_o gregory_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o complain_v wonderful_o against_o gregory_n in_o that_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o this_o election_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n proceed_v no_o further_a in_o it_o during_o pope_n gregory_n reign_n a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o lion_n whereat_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n and_o issue_n hereof_o certain_a prelate_n out_o of_o every_o province_n well_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v there_o present_a their_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v power_n over_o both_o sword_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o ordain_v war_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o sacred_a end_n for_o delude_v they_o with_o this_o sauce_n he_o make_v they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v many_o unsauroy_n cate_n consequent_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o penitentiaries_n and_o confessor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o urge_v vehement_o all_o sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o wealth_n he_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n a_o yearly_a penny_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n rodulphus_fw-la without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v first_o yield_v unto_o he_o romania_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o empire_n yearly_a seventie_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n complain_v who_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o threaten_v and_o menace_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o lie_v hard_o by_o he_o yet_o charles_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v he_o with_o other_o attempt_n and_o after_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n he_o promise_v gregory_n by_o embassador_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o cross_v charles_n his_o design_n he_o will_v join_v a_o new_a to_o a_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v constantinople_n the_o which_o embassage_n gregory_n ready_o give_v ear_n unto_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o nuntio_n who_o be_v to_o accord_v with_o he_o of_o three_o condition_n 5._o nicephor_n gregoras_n l._n 5._o first_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o may_v be_v first_o nominate_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a tribunal_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v supremacy_n and_o high_a place_n about_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n say_v gregoras_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o word_n no_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addormentation_n and_o silence_n only_o he_o regard_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o well_o with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v the_o emperor_n especial_o in_o this_o council_n where_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conclave_n pontificis_fw-la vbi_fw-la pericul_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o serm_n 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n in_o sexto_fw-la and_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o further_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v for_o a_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o truth_n do_v former_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o bring_v it_o out_o more_o audacious_o from_o a_o decretal_a which_o they_o esteem_v of_o high_a authority_n be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o invest_v with_o their_o proper_a attribute_n and_o title_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o oseae_n 3_o or_o beside_o he_o who_o can_v say_v in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o 26._o ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o beside_o he_o do_v sanctify_v she_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o for_o she_o that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v that_o fit_a bridegroom_n for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o and_o who_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o these_o title_n but_o antichrist_n not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o in_o
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o intolerable_a error_n and_o temeritie_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v such_o a_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o clement_n the_o five_o questionless_a all_o author_n exclaim_v of_o wonderful_a simony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unusual_a reservation_n of_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o of_o which_o he_o revoak_v only_o to_o avoid_v public_a scandal_n but_o gentle_a reader_n while_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o thus_o command_v over_o angel_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o so_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v to_o who_o may_v it_o fitly_o be_v apply_v than_o to_o he_o opposition_n the_o opposition_n declare_v throughout_o this_o whole_a progress_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o other_o because_o we_o see_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o mighty_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o those_o age_n as_o also_o by_o most_o commendable_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o annexe_v some_o thing_n else_o the_o imperial_a decree_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1338_o against_o the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v approve_v by_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o digest_v it_o for_o the_o flancker_n and_o second_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n dimulge_v another_o edict_n who_o principal_a head_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o insert_v lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n caesar_n augustus_n to_o all_o christian_n health_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o ambassador_n from_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n declare_v and_o foretell_v long_a time_n before_o serious_o inform_v we_o that_o after_o their_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n audacious_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o priest_n shall_v become_v lie_v messenger_n plain_o decipher_v their_o work_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v by_o any_o nation_n as_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_n do_v denuntiat_fw-la by_o manifest_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o except_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o even_o feel_v the_o same_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n now_o be_v too_o superstitious_a to_o oppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n though_o in_o hypocritical_a fraud_n &_o delusion_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v many_o time_n take_v and_o ensnare_v they_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o crafty_a brasen-faced_n to_o uphold_v custom_n and_o right_n receive_v and_o herein_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o silly_a fool_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o detect_v and_o refel_v such_o imposture_n and_o digression_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o affront_v christian_a integrity_n and_o plain_o mock_v &_o deride_v divine_a verity_n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o bribe_n or_o reward_v christ_n command_v his_o messenger_n that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v low_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o people_n but_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shepherd_n you_o be_v &_o not_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o evident_a yet_o pharisy_n and_o pernicious_a antichrist_n sustain_v that_o a_o emperor_n choose_v by_o voice_n and_o custom_n imperial_a and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o prince_n can_v be_v emperor_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o possessor_n of_o both_o power_n allow_v and_o confirm_v he_o and_o here_o he_o refute_v this_o proposition_n as_o be_v flat_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n further_o add_v for_o these_o reason_n well_o right_o and_o wise_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o a_o future_a general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o head_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n clement_n persevere_v in_o this_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n william_n ockham_n incessant_o defend_v lewis_n right_o especial_o because_o through_o his_o plot_n and_o devise_v charles_n come_v to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n and_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tax_v clement_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n call_v he_o very_a antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o mortal_a foe_n to_o the_o german_n a_o most_o christian_n nation_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o false_a pope_n and_o most_o devour_a wolf_n charles_n also_o he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n treason_n parricide_n and_o of_o impiety_n towards_o his_o grandfather_n and_o never_o kinsman_n in_o break_v the_o oath_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o lodovick_a and_o perfidious_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o constans_n franckfort_n and_o longsteine_v promulge_v by_o the_o diet_n edict_n and_o term_v he_o a_o vile_a servant_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o auignion_n of_o who_o he_o buy_v the_o diadem_n imperial_a leopald_v also_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ockhams_n colleague_n do_v no_o less_o in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v vindex_n pacis_fw-la christianae_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o antichrist_n pride_n than_o emulate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n much_o more_o to_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o singular_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o shall_v domineer_v and_o rule_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o require_v not_o only_a to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v a_o god_n indeed_o conrade_n of_o magdeberg_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o man_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o ockams_n death_n who_o die_v anno_o 1347_o and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o franciscan_n college_n together_o with_o other_o two_o of_o his_o companion_n bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la de_fw-fr bergamo_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n some_o few_o year_n also_o before_o vlric_n hengherohr_n lodovike_v chancellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o empire_n decease_a who_o fear_v the_o auignion_n antichristians_n revenge_n so_o he_o term_v they_o he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o very_a bone_n but_o no_o man_n show_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o florentine_n petrarch_n what_o opinion_n all_o the_o renown_a man_n of_o those_o troublesome_a season_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n the_o very_a light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o great_a have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o one_o exempt_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o spleen_n of_o those_o present_a contention_n and_o partiality_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o how_o lively_o in_o his_o poem_n he_o decipher_v the_o roman_a court_n many_o time_n call_v she_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o school_n of_o all_o error_n the_o very_a forge_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o poet_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v broad_o let_v i_o request_v the_o reader_n therefore_o but_o only_o to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o learning_n wherein_o he_o sincere_o explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
be_v fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n 41._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o they_o say_v it_o come_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o neither_o proceed_v he_o any_o further_o in_o this_o business_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o 1406._o an._n 1406._o angelus_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a succeed_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v name_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o theodorick_n call_v he_o every_o where_o errorium_n as_o be_v create_v by_o error_n 42._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c_o 42._o ink_n paper_n and_o time_n say_v he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o point_n to_o point_n describe_v the_o fraud_n practice_n deceit_n guile_n hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o which_o he_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n defer_v to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v it_o mock_v and_o deceive_v all_o christendom_n and_o also_o the_o collusion_n craft_n and_o cloking_n treat_v one_o with_o another_o by_o some_o three_o person_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v simple_a but_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o forest_n of_o union_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v yet_o cleave_v unto_o they_o damnable_o foster_a they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o error_n by_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o elder_n of_o babylon_n errorius_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v and_o do_v proceed_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n great_a iniquity_n than_o have_v ever_o come_v before_o our_o time_n from_o any_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o proh_o dolour_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n they_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v thereby_o obscure_v all_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v confound_v in_o discord_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n do_v grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o virtue_n be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o inferior_n of_o all_o estate_n etc._n etc._n many_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n conform_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o their_o habit_n manner_n and_o folly_n and_o here_o speak_v a_o pope_n secretary_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o history_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o nemus_n abovesaid_a but_o we_o will_v abridge_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n this_o gregory_n then_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v himself_o first_o propound_v the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o union_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o that_o in_o a_o most_o frequent_a assembly_n he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o text_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v first_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o chapel_n before_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v request_v thereto_o leave_v the_o popedom_n provide_v that_o the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o that_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o election_n admonish_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o will_v faithful_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o within_o one_o year_n this_o schism_n shall_v be_v end_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o proceed_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n who_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o form_n and_o manner_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o gregory_n write_v to_o benedict_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o benedict_n the_o like_a to_o he_o again_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o the_o author_n note_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v these_o letter_n by_o some_o notable_a person_n gregogorie_n send_v they_o per_fw-la quendam_fw-la conversum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o certain_a friar_n convertite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o send_v per_fw-mi lollardos_n seu_fw-la begardo_n by_o certain_a petty_a friar_n who_o he_o love_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notable_a hypocrite_n ever_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v though_o he_o shall_v journey_n on_o foot_n with_o a_o staff_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o beneficial_a grace_n especial_o expectative_a that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o union_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o gregory_n shall_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o all_o part_n within_o three_o month_n and_o namely_o to_o benedict_n but_o he_o stay_v of_o purpose_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o then_o make_v his_o nephew_n anthony_n chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n and_o commit_v the_o business_n unto_o he_o there_o then_o be_v conclude_v with_o benedict_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o or_o of_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o further_a 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o the_o city_n of_o savona_n which_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n seem_v fit_a this_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o genoese_n to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o gregory_n by_o their_o embassador_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o city_n and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v gregory_n allege_v his_o wily_a shift_n and_o excuse_n first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o unsafe_a genua_n and_o savona_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v with_o his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o excuse_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o those_o city_n yield_v for_o his_o security_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v demand_v second_o he_o enter_v into_o complot_n with_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v he_o against_o the_o pretend_a union_n who_o have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n guilty_a of_o many_o wickedness_n daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la a_o devil_n of_o the_o midday_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o errorius_n ladislaus_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o like_a cause_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n his_o competitor_n no_o less_o than_o gregory_n will_v the_o popedom_n against_o benedict_n three_o 16._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o to_o uphold_v his_o popedom_n hereafter_o he_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n his_o nephew_n paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n and_o principal_a castle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o give_v over_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v four_o 17._o c._n 17._o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o savona_n on_o the_o day_n assign_v because_o what_o diligence_n soever_o he_o make_v he_o can_v not_o have_v till_o then_o the_o galley_n of_o venice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
ignominy_n to_o the_o majesty_n royal_a shame_n to_o the_o glory_n imperiall_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n 46._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 46._o that_o our_o age_n have_v see_v sigismond_n a_o prince_n of_o good_a year_n bear_v of_o emperor_n and_o himself_o a_o emperor_n who_o name_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o europe_n honour_v and_o who_o barbarous_a nation_n fear_v a_o suppliant_a unto_o this_o man_n not_o bear_v otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a nobility_n a_o old_a man_n blind_a a_o heretic_n give_v to_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o wickedness_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o money_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n partly_o break_v with_o travel_n partly_o with_o year_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n whereupon_o silvius_n have_v this_o bitter_a taunt_n he_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o how_o much_o better_o right_n ought_v he_o in_o the_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o miserable_a poor_a people_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n although_o by_o his_o death_n they_o thenceforth_o name_v themselves_o orphan_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n the_o epitaph_n write_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tabor_n which_o he_o have_v build_v be_v memorable_a i_o john_n zischa_n rest_v here_o in_o skill_n of_o military_a affair_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o captain_n vispergensis_n paralipom_n abbatis_n vispergensis_n a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a defender_n of_o my_o country_n that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n be_v blind_a do_v for_o the_o roman_n in_o well_o counsel_v and_o furius_n camillus_n in_o valiant_o exployt_v the_o same_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v foresee_v though_o blind_a all_o importunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o with_o ensign_n spread_v have_v fight_v eleven_o time_n ever_o victorious_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v very_o well_o do_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o cram_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o do_n have_v feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v merit_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n nevertheless_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sacred_a place_n etiam_fw-la insalutato_fw-la invitoque_fw-la papa_n even_o without_o have_v salute_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n and_o underneath_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n zischa_n enemy_n of_o the_o priest_n covetous_a of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a picard_n come_v into_o bohemia_n &_o have_v by_o his_o illusion_n entice_v after_o he_o some_o people_n into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n lusmik_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o go_v naked_a and_o promiscuous_o to_o couple_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v adamite_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o satan_n to_o cast_v such_o misty_a cloud_n over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o zischa_n and_o his_o people_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o island_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n except_v two_o only_a of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o particularity_n of_o their_o impious_a superstition_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n burden_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n with_o diverse_a calumny_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n but_o they_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n such_o opinion_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o never_o think_v off_o and_o one_o monstrous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n although_o the_o calumny_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o untrue_a deal_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o as_o for_o john_n hus_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o recount_v in_o his_o history_n the_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o bohemian_o exhibit_v to_o their_o king_n when_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v permit_v they_o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a christian_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n lose_v not_o courage_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o people_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n determine_v to_o contrive_v against_o they_o they_o have_v two_o different_a captain_n for_o the_o war_n the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a precop_n and_o thence_o their_o concord_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o ill_o repair_v he_o therefore_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n into_o germany_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o command_v the_o german_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o threefold_a army_n levy_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o town_n by_o the_o sea_n coast_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o franconia_n by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandebourg_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rhine_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o suevia_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o who_o by_o three_o way_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o joint_o to_o recover_v the_o city_n mizla_n which_o the_o night_n before_o the_o enemy_n have_v surprise_v that_o handful_n of_o man_n seem_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n nevertheless_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o haste_n they_o march_v direct_o towards_o their_o enemy_n 48._o aeneas_n silvius_n c._n 48._o but_o they_o say_v pius_n the_o second_o flee_v without_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o come_v to_o thacoâ—ia_n leave_v their_o artillery_n and_o booty_n there_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o admire_v at_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o turn_v back_o their_o face_n to_o the_o enemy_n every_o way_n weak_a than_o they_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v thus_o much_o if_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o have_v not_o first_o write_v it_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n scarce_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o forest_n when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o assail_v the_o hindmost_a troop_n then_o their_o flight_n be_v make_v more_o disorderly_a and_o fearful_a neither_o do_v the_o german_n give_v over_o soon_o to_o fly_v than_o the_o bohemian_o to_o follow_v therefore_o they_o take_v their_o baggage_n win_v thacovia_n by_o assault_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o artillery_n thence_o they_o be_v misnia_n tax_v franconia_n bamberg_n nuremberg_n and_o other_o city_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o here_o sigismond_n and_o pope_n martin_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o another_o army_n strong_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o city_n do_v contribute_v julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n command_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandebourg_n for_o the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n accompayn_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o with_o these_o great_a force_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n put_v all_o he_o can_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o touch_v the_o border_n but_o that_o whether_o there_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a mean_v the_o papal_a as_o many_o suppose_a or_o that_o a_o vain_a fear_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o cause_n they_o tremble_v throughout_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o before_o there_o be_v one_o enemy_n
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
of_o god_n hypocrite_n they_o oppress_v the_o good_a persecute_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n imprison_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v their_o voluptuousness_n such_o man_n murder_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n repute_v they_o for_o herotike_n for_o that_o they_o tax_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n 63._o progression_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o remain_v sole_a pope_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o become_v pope_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1447_o thomas_n de_fw-fr sorzana_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o while_o felix_n the_o four_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o nation_n remain_v in_o neutralitie_n namely_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o who_o secretary_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o have_v eugenius_n know_v his_o excellent_a wit_n endeavour_v by_o promise_n to_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n nicholas_n continue_v the_o same_o battery_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o frederick_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o undertake_v that_o purpose_a business_n and_o full_o finish_v it_o and_o nicholas_n to_o content_v the_o german_n consent_v to_o certain_a agreement_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la date_v in_o april_n 1447._o in_o which_o namely_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o general_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o expedition_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o continue_v at_o basil_n as_o of_o felix_n the_o four_o also_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n anathemaes_n and_o their_o releasement_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o julie_n 1449._o by_o which_o mean_v nicholas_n remain_v sole_a pope_n felix_n voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o dignity_n 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o who_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n dissolve_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n of_o renatâ—â—_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n the_o title_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o because_o they_o hardly_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o set_v before_o it_o this_o other_o title_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v of_o little_a force_n constitut_n summa_fw-la constitut_n etc._n etc._n mean_v though_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n be_v thereby_o disallow_v as_o namely_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n remain_v still_o firm_a that_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v pope_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n and_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n have_v make_v and_o since_o nicholas_n by_o they_o which_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n have_v promote_v and_o consequent_o all_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v unless_o these_o counsel_n remain_v lawful_a unless_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o authority_n nicholas_n haste_v to_o finish_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n at_o hand_n the_o market_n whereof_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v otherwise_o unto_o which_o be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o platina_n record_v 5._o platina_n in_o nichol._n 5._o when_o once_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o peter_n barbo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v meet_v and_o stop_v when_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v be_v able_a to_o give_v place_n so_o that_o one_o &_o another_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n it_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o choke_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o hadrian_n many_o also_o fall_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o river_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n the_o year_n follow_v frederick_z arrive_v in_o italy_n partly_o for_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o partly_o for_o to_o marry_v leonora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n nicholas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a care_n and_o doubt_n lest_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o emperor_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o tower_n the_o capitol_n also_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o to_o content_v the_o people_n with_o some_o show_n of_o magistracy_n he_o appoint_v thirteeen_n marshal_n to_o command_v in_o xiij_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o purble_n robe_n but_o frederick_n fear_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v constantinople_n chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o nicholas_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o aid_n to_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a bishop_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v end_v have_v remain_v in_o italy_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o that_o end_n give_v he_o but_o this_o business_n already_o attempt_v so_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n sudden_o by_o tumult_n determine_v so_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n in_o that_o very_a year_n 1453_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o miserable_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o all_o christendom_n 13._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 13._o antoninus_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o greek_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n implore_v his_o succour_n of_o man_n and_o money_n who_o nicholas_n will_v not_o hear_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o burden_n italy_n with_o imposition_n be_v already_o exhaust_v of_o money_n for_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o may_v help_v themselves_o with_o their_o money_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o for_o the_o levy_v of_o soldier_n a_o goodly_a consideration_n as_o if_o for_o lesser_a cause_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o often_o publish_v many_o a_o croisado_n even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n out_o of_o his_o extreme_a danger_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v more_o than_o antoninus_n dare_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greekish_a church_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o creat_v bessarioâ—_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o eugenius_n have_v make_v cardinal_n patriarch_n of_o greece_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o greek_n have_v choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o calamity_n exercise_v that_o dignity_n maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n in_o demonomania_n jacob._n sprenger_n in_o malleo_fw-la
he_o above_o all_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n either_o for_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o procure_v a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o principal_o stick_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o present_o again_o renew_v the_o torture_n at_o length_n paul_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o can_v wring_v out_o nothing_o with_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n command_v christopher_n de_fw-fr verona_n his_o physician_n to_o tell_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v straight_o be_v deliver_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n plain_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o this_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v argue_v of_o lightness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o soon_o to_o let_v go_v as_o innocent_a they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v and_o torture_v with_o so_o great_a tumult_n some_o time_n therefore_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o all_o other_o accusation_n fail_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o ancient_a accademie_n and_o condemn_v the_o new_a he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o any_o more_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accademie_n so_o that_o if_o laelius_n de_fw-fr valla_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o consistory_n have_v not_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n at_o length_n weary_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a till_o after_o his_o death_n death_n which_o take_v he_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1475_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o excessive_a gain_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n strangle_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o venery_n and_o platina_n note_v pencerus_n gaspar_n pencerus_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o contemn_v so_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n that_o he_o call_v the_o student_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o son_n be_v any_o long_o at_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v 2._o chronic._n genebr_n part_n 2._o therefore_o genebrard_n call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n fear_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o learning_n once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o abuse_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o thus_o much_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n moreover_o all_o office_n general_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o wont_v to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n save_o only_a on_o they_o that_o possess_v other_o office_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o they_o may_v come_v by_o money_n to_o give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o extend_v the_o bull_n of_o case_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v constitut_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitut_n reserve_v to_o himself_o thereby_o so_o much_o the_o large_a pretence_n of_o draw_v money_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o part_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o buy_v at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a precious_a stone_n he_o can_v get_v for_o to_o enrich_v the_o papal_a mitre_n and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o bravery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o sometime_o retain_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n omit_v the_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o sudarium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o more_o people_n at_o once_o moreover_o he_o command_v by_o public_a decree_n under_o a_o penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a cap_n but_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o give_v they_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o platina_n of_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v gheretzem_n platina_n in_o hadriano_n primo_fw-la in_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la editionibus_fw-la vide_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la prodijt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la ann._n 1479._o typis_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr colonia_n &_o johannis_n martien_n de_fw-fr gheretzem_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o these_o effeminate_a delicacy_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n precious_a stone_n from_o all_o part_n and_o almost_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o seem_v some_o phrygian_a cybele_n with_o turret_n on_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o a_o mitre_n hence_o i_o think_v come_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o very_a fat_a body_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o so_o sudden_o dye_v which_o he_o have_v note_v also_o before_o to_o have_v happen_v to_o leo_n augustus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n but_o all_o this_o have_v onuphrius_n raze_v out_o which_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v read_v at_o large_a the_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v also_o in_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n and_o here_o platina_n end_v his_o history_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epigram_n of_o he_o make_v by_o john_n pannonius_n bishop_n and_o poet_n of_o those_o time_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paule_n a_o male_a rome_n need_v no_o further_a trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o indeed_o stephen_n orichovius_n bishop_n of_o russia_n tell_v we_o when_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n he_o often_o detest_a single_a life_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o shame_n she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o beget_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o accuse_v he_o both_o of_o magic_n and_o sodomy_n which_o i_o here_o willing_o omit_v opposition_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v overthrow_v his_o first_o and_o best_a writing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v be_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n both_o determine_v and_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n he_o be_v not_o present_o believe_v contrariwise_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n colonia_n prague_n cracovia_n oxford_n and_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o christendom_n constant_o retain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o as_o bellarmine_n witness_v they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n among_o who_o at_o constance_n be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o basil_n also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o retraction_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o university_n and_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v public_o of_o nicholas_n panormitan_n and_o lewis_n pontanus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v account_v the_o two_o star_n of_o the_o world_n retract_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o bulla_n retract_v or_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o eugenius_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o either_o will_v
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n